thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o ecstatical_a fury_n wherein_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o discompose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o when_o after_o their_o prophesying_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o so_o can_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v write_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n write_v and_o have_v order_n to_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n and_o so_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o those_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o discompose_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o distraction_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o below_o themselves_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o these_o be_v depress_v even_o below_o themselves_o by_o deal_v with_o satan_n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o inward_a seal_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v not_o unlike_o that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o jer._n 11.18_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o see_v isai_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v no_o sceptic_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n be_v now_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o by_o who_o satan_n speak_v either_o know_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n or_o else_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v god_n or_o else_o know_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o have_v also_o some_o of_o those_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o event_n deut._n 18.21_o 22_o or_o if_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o event_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n see_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o this_o give_v some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n to_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o they_o be_v baalites_n pretender_n indeed_o to_o jehovah_n but_o superstitious_a wretch_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v quest_n 2._o whether_o these_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v now_o cease_v yea_o or_o no_o answ_n as_o to_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o those_o divers_a manner_n use_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o have_v now_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o this_o one_o and_o only_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o viz._n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v therefore_o there_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o there_o only_o to_o expect_v it_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o information_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melch._n adam_n p._n 43._o and_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o melancthon_n on_o daniel_n 10._o 1_o but_o first_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o stand_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o trust_v to_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o providence_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v some_o duty_n some_o scripture-truth_n bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o if_o he_o find_v a_o strong_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o some_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v strong_o impress_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o look_v at_o that_o internal_a motion_n and_o impression_n as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o not_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n use_v 3_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n work_v and_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n shine_v much_o clear_a we_o see_v that_o which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v as_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o but_o it_o hold_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n do_v arise_v which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_a gospel-light_n but_o that_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a but_o that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v see_v through_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o will_v in_o time_n scatter_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o word_n these_o divers_a time_n have_v show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o divers_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piecemeal_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a first_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o piece_n at_o another_o time_n first_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o some_o dark_a hint_n and_o intimation_n then_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v through_o some_o general_a head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n both_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o view_v the_o several_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o of_o man_n departure_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o new_a discovery_n they_o depart_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o recover_v dispensation_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o both_o of_o that_o dispensation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n again_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n the_o difference_n between_o
disputable_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v altogether_o new_a yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o rainbow_n to_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o a_o year_n deluge_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o all_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o air_n whereby_o there_o may_v new_a phaenomena_n new_a appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o never_o be_v before_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o new_a create_a power_n of_o providence_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o also_o institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v not_o have_v afford_v any_o great_a assurance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o can_v yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o that_o new_a world_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o than_o mere_o outward_a preservation_n from_o another_o deluge_n 37.15_o see_v caryl_n on_o job_n 37.15_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o as_o the_o be_v water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o revel_v 4.3_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n type_n confer_v on_o rom._n 5.14_o of_o noah_n as_o a_o personal_a type_n revel_v 10.1_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o he_o enlarge_v their_o provision_n of_o food_n to_o eat_v by_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n gen._n 9.3_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o provision_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o further_a supply_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v and_o decay_v by_o that_o whole_a year_n winter_n therefore_o for_o man_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a infringement_n of_o the_o liberty_n here_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o reserve_v and_o except_v gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a account_n moral_a for_o man_n health_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o freity_n and_o savageness_n which_o mankind_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o as_o in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o will_v drink_v the_o live_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a this_o be_v barbarous_a and_o savage_a and_o this_o prohibition_n here_o give_v exclude_v and_o forbid_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o those_o giant_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o to_o other_o barbarous_a and_o rage_a sin_n they_o may_v add_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a creature_n alive_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n cold_a and_o dress_v as_o other_o meat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a for_o the_o prohibition_n lie_v not_o direct_o against_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n flesh_n animate_v with_o the_o live_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n the_o blood_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v express_v levit._n 17.11_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o former_a moral_a reason_n be_v express_v v._o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o it_o before_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v incorporate_a and_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o together_o with_o many_o divine_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n into_o that_o great_a body_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n even_o from_o noah_n time_n 5._o the_o lord_n now_o give_v unto_o mankind_n that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o which_o divine_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v remedium_fw-la corruptae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o till_o now_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n secure_v cain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n gen._n 4.15_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o domestical_a and_o paternal_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v parent_n then_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o posterity_n but_o this_o paternal_a way_n of_o government_n be_v so_o mild_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o gigantic_a strength_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o therefore_o now_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a degeneracy_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o strong_a bridle_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n namely_o this_o of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n whereby_o some_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o in_o grosser_n case_n especial_o that_o of_o murder_n 6._o god_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o gen._n 10._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n then_o know_v though_o not_o by_o these_o name_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n whereof_o seem_v posterity_n dwell_v chief_o in_o asia_n cham_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o japhets_n posterity_n europe_n fall_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o of_o who_o posterity_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v mankind_n be_v happy_a when_o god_n thus_o set_v they_o up_o again_o begin_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n especial_o that_o do_v ruin_v all_o and_o bring_v this_o dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.22_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n cor._n calvin_n apud_fw-la wallet_n in_o cor._n and_o himself_o not_o a_o child_n when_o he_o do_v this_o but_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 25._o the_o curse_n be_v thunder_v forth_o against_o canaan_n so_o the_o punishment_n answer_v the_o sin_n cham_n be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o curse_a son_n and_o perhaps_o canaan_n may_v be_v present_a and_o partner_n in_o his_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o young_a and_o so_o the_o curse_v he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o pierce_v and_o grieve_v his_o father_n hard_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o expel_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o himself_o be_v intend_v and_o curse_a in_o that_o curse_n this_o fall_v out_o about_o forty_o year_n as_o some_o reckon_v after_o the_o
the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o nehem._n 9_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n doubtless_o david_n and_o other_o reform_v king_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o dwell_n in_o booth_n have_v be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v omit_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o another_o corruption_n be_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heathen_n by_o strange_a marriage_n ezr._n 9_o and_o nehem_n 10._o and_o the_o samaritan_n those_o mongrel_n will_v have_v intrude_v but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4._o thus_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v themselves_o from_o both_o these_o corrupt_a mixture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o old_a tetament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o prophet_n beyond_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nor_o no_o write_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o follow_v the_o gospel_n promulgation_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o more_o clear_o by_o its_o own_o own_o light_n to_o be_v supernatural_a this_o period_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o prophetical_a week_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o solar_n year_n now_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o deliver_v and_o restore_v twice_o deliver_v out_o of_o bondage_n first_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o babylon_n one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v abiden_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v learn_v viz._n to_o forsake_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v all_o but_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_o formal_a and_o exquisite_o hypocritical_a than_o ever_o and_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n and_o galilaean_o and_o herodian_o among_o they_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o another_o sect_n call_v the_o essenes_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n lose_v among_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o partly_o by_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n partly_o by_o their_o rigid_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n their_o messiah_n so_o long_o promise_v and_o long_v for_o by_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o all_o these_o various_a dispensation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n mend_v the_o old_a house_n as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n over_o he_o resolve_v now_o at_o last_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o all_o these_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o the_o mend_n as_o it_o be_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a house_n but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v it_o quite_o down_o and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a you_o have_v see_v the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o those_o seven_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v brief_o run_v through_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n neither_o in_o one_o way_n only_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n at_o once_o in_o one_o way_n and_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a general_a account_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v humble_o and_o modest_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o contend_v he_o with_o for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o be_v profaneness_n but_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o wisdom_n therein_o the_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o unto_o both_o these_o add_v but_o a_o little_a unto_o what_o other_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o we_o you_o may_v see_v his_o condescension_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a way_n like_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n at_o several_a window_n that_o in_o such_o a_o plenty_n of_o light_n some_o of_o all_o those_o beam_n may_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n luk._n 24.25_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o we_o be_v but_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a a_o little_a to_o adam_n a_o little_a more_o to_o noah_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o to_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o so_o man_n in_o several_a age_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o something_o more_o isai_n 28.9_o 10_o 13._o loc_n geneva_n note_v in_o loc_n they_o must_v have_v one_o thing_n oftentimes_o tell_v 3._o by_o this_o various_a and_o gradual_a proceed_v god_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o weak_a and_o low_a dispensation_n for_o further_a and_o high_a dispensation_n as_o a_o child_n by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o his_o primer_z be_v fit_v to_o go_v into_o a_o high_a hard_a book_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o those_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o they_o want_v the_o write_a word_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o reverence_n and_o faith_n exod._n 19.9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o ever_o after_o so_o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n so_o long_o together_o they_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o welcome_v the_o gospel_n more_o glad_o when_o it_o come_v how_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o be_v it_o entertain_v when_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n with_o what_o triumphing_n in_o god_n that_o now_o they_o see_v that_o which_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o see_v luk._n 10.23_o 24._o that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1.70_o act._n 3.24_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o 4._o a_o four_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o by_o these_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n provide_v to_o have_v his_o truth_n set_v on_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n yea_o with_o argument_n of_o peculiar_a concernment_n and_o suitableness_n to_o take_v with_o we_o as_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o deut._n 5.3_o and_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o deut._n 8_o 16._o so_o christ_n joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n but_o set_v
for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o so_o likewise_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v design_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o use_n as_o god_n provide_v physical_a herb_n for_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v or_o need_v they_o as_o to_o that_o use_n of_o physic_n so_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o sin_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o revel_n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o his_o deserve_a exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cherubim_n with_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3._o ult_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a shadow_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o executioner_n of_o it_o on_o man_n who_o be_v create_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o his_o good_a and_o be_v so_o again_o through_o grace_n but_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o put_v upon_o christ_n his_o save_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v that_o curse_a influence_n of_o adam_n in_o sundry_a particular_n ample_o open_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o great_a both_o in_o their_o person_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o name_n be_v but_o adam_n earth_n or_o red_a earth_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15.47_o 2._o in_o their_o headship_n and_o undertake_n the_o one_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o keep_v the_o covenant_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o conquer_v by_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v tempt_v but_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n 4._o in_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o one_o convey_v all_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o communicate_v all_o good_a righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o he_o there_o be_v righteousness_n oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o much_o more_o rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o adam_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n lose_v and_o undo_v he_o must_v own_v it_o i_o have_v imbrue_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o these_o but_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o yet_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o clear_a analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o how_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a type_n they_o have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o elijah_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o some_o look_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o translate_v 1_o thess_n 4._o but_o it_o look_v first_o and_o chief_o at_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o ascension_n this_o i_o mention_n first_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a particular_a but_o a_o further_a analogy_n may_v observe_v in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n also_o as_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o enoch_n some_o shadow_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o read_v of_o enoch_n prophecy_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o have_v unseal_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o libre_fw-la fatidicus_fw-la rev._n 5._o he_o have_v open_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v and_o as_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o have_v christ_n very_o full_o and_o frequent_o 3._o we_o may_v set_v he_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o unparalleled_a holiness_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a time_n all_o flesh_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o worthy_a of_o special_a remark_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o 4._o his_o please_a god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 11.5_o so_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o be_v please_v so_o well_o with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n 5._o his_o very_a name_n enoch_n have_v something_o in_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecratus_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicavit_fw-la consecravit_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10.22_o so_o be_v christ_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v isai_n 42.1_o and_o 49.5_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n 6._o some_o have_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n henoch_n day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n gen._n 5.24_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v be_v say_v his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal_n 89.36_o 3._o the_o three_o typical_a person_n that_o we_o mention_v be_v noah_n he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o ark._n so_o christ_n have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n preach_v in_o noah_n he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n he_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o melchizedek_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 110_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n with_o heb._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o these_o nor_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o type_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o something_o of_o use_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o use_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a but_o rather_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n use_v 1_o learn_v and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o before_o let_v it_o be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n let_v we_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o partial_a type_n and_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o put_v together_o will_v give_v the_o great_a lustre_n like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la which_o be_v say_v
a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o noah_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n no_o more_o so_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o save_v their_o soul_n 5._o noah_n covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o rainbow_n before_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o the_o new_a world_n to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a promise_n so_o he_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o sign_n thereof_o dispensation_n confer_v on_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o of_o noah_n be_v dispensation_n but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o 10._o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1._o ult_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o revel_v 10.1_o and_o 4.3_o use_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o noah_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o deep_a water_n psalm_n 42.7_o but_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 18.16_o 17._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o deep_a water_n isai_n 43.2_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o the_o rainbow_n appear_v when_o there_o have_v be_v rainy_a weather_n the_o rainbow_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n 1._o ult_n so_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o rainbow_n revel_v 10.1_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o flood_n of_o persecution_n to_o overwhelm_v his_o church_n i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o any_o more_o isai_n 54.9_o so_o for_o particular_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v overflow_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n have_v go_v over_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o some_o he_o give_v such_o a_o inward_a seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o they_o never_o loose_v it_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n to_o their_o die_a day_n keep_v their_o assurance_n all_o their_o day_n and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o when_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o overflow_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o with_o his_o anger_n 4._o the_o four_o personal_a type_n we_o name_v be_v melchizedek_n his_o story_n be_v in_o gen._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o psal_n 110.4_o where_o speak_v of_o and_z to_z the_o messiah_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o assimilatus_fw-la or_o gerens_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la some_o controversy_n there_o be_v who_o this_o melchizedek_n be_v and_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v very_a rove_a conjecture_n about_o it_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o but_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o similitude_n be_v between_o two_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o but_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n for_o it_o mention_n the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v viz._n at_o salem_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v historical_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o run_v a_o to_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n there_o be_v no_o man_n then_o superior_a to_o abraham_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o melchizedek_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n some_o answer_n it_o thus_o non_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la praefertur_fw-la abrahae_fw-la for_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a person_n whereas_o melchizedek_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o salem_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o eminent_a than_o abraham_n some_o of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o be_v age_v and_o experience_a saint_n as_o sem_fw-mi for_o instance_n may_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o abraham_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o genealogy_n gen._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a person_n then_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n therefore_o many_o do_v conjecture_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v this_o melchizedek_n and_o indeed_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a though_o for_o any_o certain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destinate_a to_o that_o end_n quest_n wherein_o be_v melchizedek_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n both_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n here_o include_v he_o be_v a_o type_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v melchizedek_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n so_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9.9_o and_o king_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9.6_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o mic._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v our_o peace_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o righteousness_n first_o than_o peace_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n from_o christ_n unless_o he_o give_v thou_o righteousness_n first_o both_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n to_o thou_o and_o infuse_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n into_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o create_v peace_n for_o thou_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o priesthood_n melchizedek_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o be_v christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o melchizedek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a type_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v it_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v not_o the_o priesthood_n they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v for_o it_o but_o melchizedek_n be_v both_o 3._o in_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v there_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o neither_o his_o birth_n nor_o death_n mention_v neither_o his_o father_n nor_o mother_n without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n 7.3_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o real_o but_o only_o in_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v moses_n under_o a_o high_a notion_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n introduce_v by_o he_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o deut._n 18.15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n see_v act._n 3.22_o peter_n there_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n for_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n v._o 6._o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o mean_a parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.1_o persecute_a in_o his_o infancy_n by_o pharaoh_n and_o wonderful_o preserve_v exod._n 2.3_o 9_o so_o christ_n isai_n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o seem_o extinct_a they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.24_o when_o they_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n luk._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o you_o know_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n then_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o who_o seek_v his_o death_n but_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o repute_a father_n as_o moses_n by_o the_o mother_n that_o adopt_a he_o both_o of_o they_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saviour_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o other_o 2._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v very_o eminent_a he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n act._n 7.22_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o knowledge_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 2.42_o 46_o 47._o those_o doctor_n be_v as_o too_o many_o be_v now_o adays_o eat_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v it_o joh._n 7.15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o clear_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o behold_v expression_n argue_v unparalleled_a clearness_n in_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a vouchsafe_v to_o any_o other_o to_o other_o even_o prophet_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o moses_n at_o another_o rate_n so_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o meekness_n and_o zeal_n eminent_a in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o season_a and_o temper_v with_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 12.3_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.36_o with_o 13.18_o though_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o himself_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n so_o christ_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o his_o disciple_n tempt_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whip_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o golden_a calf_n meekness_n without_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lukewarmness_n and_o cowardice_n zeal_n without_o meekness_n degenerate_v into_o sinful_a passion_n we_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 4._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o moses_n but_o more_o eminent_a in_o christ_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v but_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n he_o profess_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o least_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v miscarry_v if_o thou_o say_v how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v commit_v thyself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o thou_o can_v never_o trust_v thyself_o with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o his_o keep_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o first_o entrust_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o work_n and_o office_n 2._o his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n a_o typical_a mediator_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o that_o people_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o then_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v his_o
former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
here_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a umbrage_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o use_v 2._o look_v whatever_o glory_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n by_o way_n of_o prefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o attainment_n we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n our_o endeavour_n do_v i_o say_v i_o may_v say_v also_o through_o grace_n our_o attainment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a neither_o have_v we_o already_o attain_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o and_o i_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n do_v when_o they_o restore_v and_o rebuilt_a his_o temple_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o saint_n but_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o as_o these_o eminent_a person_n have_v a_o typical_a relation_n unto_o christ_n so_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o motive_n unto_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v also_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v attain_v we_o shall_v attain_v it_o then_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v present_v all_o his_o member_n to_o his_o father_n blameless_a and_o spotless_a and_o faultless_a ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o judas_n 24._o before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667_o sept._n 26._o 1667_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o religious_a order_n or_o whole_a rank_n and_o kind_n of_o typical_a person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o finish_v the_o text._n the_o difference_n between_o individual_a type_n and_o religious_a order_n or_o kind_n and_o rank_n of_o typical_a person_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v a_o individual_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o type_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o person_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o order_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o person_n as_o involve_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o order_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o typical_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o six_o 1._o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n 3._o their_o nazarite_n 4._o their_o prophet_n 5._o their_o priest_n 6._o their_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o typical_a people_n their_o church-state_n be_v very_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o legal_a time_n and_o therefore_o now_o cease_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n himself_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o by_o israel_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o rev._n 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n in_o particular_a that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o old_a israel_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locust_n compare_v cap._n 7._o with_o cap._n 9.4_o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o single_v out_o by_o he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o royal_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a enemy_n as_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o intend_a future_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o typical_a providence_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o typical_a sort_n of_o person_n therefore_o esau_n in_o despise_v his_o birthright_n despise_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o they_o also_o typify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o 1._o the_o lord_n propriety_n in_o they_o as_o his_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first-born_a be_v my_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 13.2_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o beget_v yea_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n primogenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o regeneration_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o first-born_a have_v many_o privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o government_n the_o priesthood_n be_v he_o and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n deut._n 21.17_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o have_v the_o priesthood_n exod._n 24.5_o young_a man_n sacrifice_v afterward_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 8._o therefore_o reuben_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephrahim_n and_o manasseh_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o creature_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n first-born_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n be_v honourable_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o prince_n for_o thy_o life_n isai_n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o their_o nazarite_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o observation_n belong_v to_o it_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o number_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o much_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o people_n amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n her_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o either_o for_o
all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
rather_o two_o burnt-offering_n the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o evening_n exod._n 29.38_o 42._o numb_a 28.3_o 4._o call_v the_o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v how_o it_o be_v profane_o interrupt_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n or_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n refresh_v and_o quiet_v the_o sense_n so_o christ_n oblation_n appease_v god_n spirit_n ainsw_n in_o loc_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n ezra_n 6.9_o 10._o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v either_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o under_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o be_v in_o general_a clean_a creature_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a for_o we_o read_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a even_o in_o noah_n time_n gen._n 7.2_o and_o gen._n 8.20_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cleanness_n of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n clean_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o clean_o for_o food_n of_o the_o cleanness_n for_o food_n we_o read_v in_o leu._n 11._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o first_o appoint_v for_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o such_o restriction_n give_v but_o a_o large_a and_o general_a commission_n to_o eat_v any_o wholesome_a flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o but_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o sacrifice_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o rule_n whereof_o in_o general_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n or_o fowl_n no_o ravenous_a carnivorous_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n allow_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o mild_a sort_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v partly_o from_o their_o property_n be_v more_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n to_o man_n use_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o man_n peculiar_a possession_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o be_v more_o full_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o if_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v as_o why_o not_o a_o hen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o young_a pigeon_n how_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o transgress_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o expression_n in_o isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n in_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o great_a detestation_n by_o those_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_a great_o corrupt_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o forget_v and_o lose_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o so_o they_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a even_a swine_n wherein_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o isai_n 65.4_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n their_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o horrible_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n jer._n 7.31_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n do_v it_o but_o only_o of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n also_o act._n 20.28_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v approve_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o herd_n that_o be_v the_o big_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o so_o this_o chapter_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o herd_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o flock_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 14._o 3._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o herd_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v a_o bullock_n a_o male_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 3._o see_v this_o law_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v leu._n 22.20_o to_o 24._o see_v mal._n 1.7_o 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o vehement_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o special_a mystery_n the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o god_n moreover_o this_o do_v also_o figure_n and_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n his_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n mystical_a in_o ephes_n 5.27_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n here_o there_o be_v a_o blameless_a spotless_a conversation_n as_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a so_o shall_v we_o and_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o our_o ability_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v sundry_a mystical_a and_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o what_o have_v be_v vain_o and_o false_o boast_v and_o arrogate_a to_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v most_o true_a concern_v these_o divine_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o mystical_a and_o significant_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o shall_v enumerate_v they_o with_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o in_o nine_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n which_o mention_n at_o least_o nine_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 1._o the_o offerer_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o the_o priest_n must_v kill_v it_o 4._o he_o must_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o 5._o flay_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n 6._o the_o piece_n to_o be_v salt_v 7._o the_o leg_n and_o inward_o wash_v 8._o all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o 9_o the_o ash_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o a_o clean_a place_n 1._o the_o offerer_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 3._o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o leu._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o
〈◊〉_d flay_v and_o cut_v up_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o so_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_v knife_n do_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o skin_n no_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o maintenance_n see_v cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_v offer_v even_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v which_o he_o have_v offer_v as_o before_o the_o law_n the_o sacrificer_n have_v the_o skin_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o either_o to_o clothe_v he_o as_o adam_z and_o eve_n gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o or_o to_o buy_v clothing_n with_o or_o what_o else_o he_o need_v and_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o his_o part_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o ceremony_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a namely_o the_o flay_v it_o and_o cut_n it_o in_o piece_n 6._o the_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v this_o indeed_o be_v not_o express_v in_o cap_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n leu._n 2.13_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v ezek._n 43.24_o the_o priest_n shall_v cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o burn_v as_o meat-offering_n mark_v 9.49_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o other_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a mystery_n hint_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o 1._o salt_n do_v preserve_v thing_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n this_o therefore_o signify_v and_o shadow_n forth_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o emphatical_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n leu._n 2.13_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o salt_n be_v use_v numb_a 18.19_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v the_o margin_n sure_a stable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n 2._o salt_n make_v thing_n savoury_a and_o wholesome_a which_o without_o salt_n will_v stink_v and_o putrify_v col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o corrupt_a communication_n ephes_n 4.29_o wise_a and_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a speech_n mark_n 9.49_o 50._o when_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n no_o savour_n in_o a_o man_n word_n his_o speech_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v unsalted_a and_o so_o it_o stink_v 7._o the_o leg_n and_o inward_o must_v be_v wash_v verse_n 12._o the_o foot_n and_o the_o inward_o be_v the_o foul_a part_n of_o a_o beast_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v so_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o their_o filthiness_n wash_v away_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n see_v the_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 6.12_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10.1_o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o deodat_n in_o leu._n 1.7_o see_v leu._n 6.9_o the_o fire_n burn_v all_o night_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o sin_n the_o wood_n or_o fuel_n that_o feed_v it_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n of_o he_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v burn_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o whole_a body_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n yea_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yea_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o misery_n his_o saint_n also_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n of_o expiation_n as_o christ_n be_v heb._n 12.10_o but_o only_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n 9_o the_o ash_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o a_o clean_a place_n leu._n 6.10_o 11._o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o leprous_a house_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o stone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n leu._n 14.40_o 41._o for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a house_n but_o these_o from_o the_o lord_n holy_a dwell_v place_n and_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o look_v as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n signify_v how_o his_o crucify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o city_n but_o carry_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n into_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n where_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o joh._n 19.41_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n they_o be_v regard_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o god_n as_o sacred_a relic_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o herd_n and_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o action_n about_o it_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 118.27_o of_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o natural_a necessity_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o beast_n then_o to_o have_v any_o special_a mystery_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n now_o the_o other_o two_o sort_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v lesser_a cattle_n sheep_n or_o goat_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o fowl_n viz._n turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n vers_fw-la 14._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v excuse_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o service_n for_o you_o know_v man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o may_v have_v pretend_v poverty_n and_o have_v say_v we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a therefore_o these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v that_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n
like_o a_o shift_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n a_o man_n must_v bow_v down_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n call_v it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o altar_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v imp_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o god_n ceremony_n if_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n with_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o grace_n they_o have_v with_o some_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n folly_n between_o divine_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o humane_a humane_a invention_n be_v teach_v sign_n but_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o but_o god_n institution_n teach_v gospel_n truth_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o will_v they_o needs_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o this_o and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o secure_a sinner_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o will_v appease_v offend_v justice_n god_n must_v and_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o ult_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o present_v he_o with_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v see_v thyself_o under_o gild_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v you_o need_v christ_n for_o your_o justification_n to_o be_v your_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v your_o sanctification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o you_o go_v on_o resist_v and_o despise_v such_o conviction_n if_o you_o live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o elie_n son_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o use_v 3_o direction_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o go_v and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o thou_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o use_v 4._o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n thither_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o two_o thing_n may_v quiet_v any_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o great_a gild_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o not_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v unbelief_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v at_o but_o therefore_o do_v but_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v thy_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_a lay_v thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o thy_o good_a as_o available_a and_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v suffer_v yea_o infinite_o more_o see_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o receive_v verse_n 17._o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o therefore_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o we_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o triumph_a frame_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a 1668._o july_n 5_o 12_o 19_o 1668._o levit._fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n leu._n 7.37_o and_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n next_o after_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o help_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a mincha_fw-mi concern_v the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o which_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a conjecture_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o nachah_n to_o bring_v or_o offer_v hence_o mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o mizvoh_n praeceptum_fw-la from_o zivah_n praecepit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o rabbin_n read_v the_o plural_a number_n menachoth_v whence_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o feign_a root_n manach_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v a_o radical_a letter_n yet_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v read_v minchoth_o in_o psal_n 20.3_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n in_o three_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v often_o use_v general_o for_o any_o thing_n gift_n or_o present_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o confirm_v the_o etymology_n before_o give_v as_o gen._n 32.13_o 20_o gen._n 43.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o gift_n or_o present_n to_o man_n but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o god_n even_o such_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v slay_v as_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi so_o it_o agree_v with_o qorban_n and_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o signification_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v unto_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o qorban_n be_v the_o general_a and_o mincha_fw-mi a_o species_n of_o qorban_n so_o in_o this_o place_n leu._n 2._o qorban_n mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v refer_v in_o scripture_n unto_o these_o two_o head_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi as_o dan._n 9.6_o psal_n 40.6_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o that_o be_v slay_v sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o fire_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v call_v zebach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostia_fw-la victima_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mactatum_fw-la and_o offering_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n call_v mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la frumentaceum_fw-la libum_fw-la libamen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v offer_v only_o by_o fire_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o not_o unfit_o the_o meat_n offer_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v eat_v for_o meat_n now_o concern_v this_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o residue_n eat_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o addition_n prohibit_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n 5._o the_o appurtenance_n of_o drink-offering_n by_o divine_a institution_n add_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o several_a season_n and_o occasion_n on_o which_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v these_o six_o thing_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o chief_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o inquiry_n which_o be_v not_o express_o speak_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o be_v these_o four_o corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 1._o bread_n corn_n wheat_n or_o barley_n 1_o chron._n 21.23_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat_n offer_v see_v also_o ezek._n 45.13_o 15._o where_o wheat_n and_o barley_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v dress_v and_o order_v several_a way_n they_o may_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o wheat_n either_o only_a ground_n and_o sift_v into_o flower_n without_o any_o further_a preparation_n vers_fw-la 1._o sole_v simila_fw-la the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n or_o dress_v and_o cook_v into_o cake_n and_o wafer_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o bake_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o or_o fry_v in_o a_o fry_a pan._n vers_fw-la 7._o or_o first_o fruit_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grind_v it_o into_o meal_n or_o flower_n only_o dry_v and_o beat_v vers_fw-la 14._o this_o meat-offering_a of_o first_o fruit_n be_v of_o barley_n because_o that_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v abib_fw-la exod._n 13.4_o quasi_fw-la mensis_fw-la spicarum_fw-la the_o month_n of_o ear_n of_o corn._n out_o of_o all_o which_o corn-matter_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o shall_v mark_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fine_a flower_n purge_v from_o the_o bran._n it_o show_v the_o pure_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n with_o their_o service_n in_o he_o be_v purge_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bran_n of_o natural_a corruption_n aynsw_n in_o loc_n isai_n 66.20_o it_o appear_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o come_v with_o purge_v and_o refine_a spirit_n god_n must_v have_v the_o best_a as_o the_o flower_n must_v be_v fine_a and_o not_o course_n so_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o best_a all_o betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v engl._n annot._n on_o numb_a 28._o ult_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o first_o fruit_n what_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o further_a accommodation_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v ground_n sift_v bake_v fry_v beat_v and_o the_o like_a some_o such_o bruise_a and_o contusion_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v so_o christ_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o beat_v with_o stripe_n for_o our_o sin_n isai_n 53.5_o wherein_o his_o member_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o col._n 1.24_o hence_o ignatius_n sweet_o and_o spiritual_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n he_o speak_v how_o his_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n corn_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o corn_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o some_o such_o preparation_n 2._o the_o second_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v oil_n vers_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 15._o the_o quantity_n of_o oil_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o flower_n much_o use_n of_o oil_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o isai_n 61.1_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v above_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o all_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o anoint_v there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o sacred_a oil_n in_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frankincense_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v a_o ill_a scent_n it_o figure_v the_o acceptableness_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o without_o he_o our_o offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o god_n jer._n 6.20_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n in_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 5.11_o nor_o in_o the_o jealousy-offering_n numb_a 5.15_o because_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n or_o his_o service_n to_o remembrance_n with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n 4._o salt_n verse_n 13._o which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o their_o offering_n and_o so_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a there_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a carriage_n and_o walk_v of_o his_o people_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o spell_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o meat_n offering_n our_o good_a work_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n through_o the_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o material_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n vers_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o action_n before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o there_o we_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o import_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o a_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o approach_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 2_o 9_o and_o 16._o for_o a_o memorial_n this_o as_o interpreter_n well_o observe_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 20.3_o the_o lord_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burnt-sacrifice_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o nehemiah_n pray_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o neh._n 13.14_o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v up_o before_o god_n with_o acceptance_n therefore_o there_o be_v frankincense_n burn_v
express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n leu._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v verse_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a 3._o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n that_o expression_n can_v relate_v unto_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o these_o drink-offering_n whereof_o we_o speak_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o note_v 1._o wine_n in_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.18_o so_o speak_v be_v not_o inebriate_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n antithesis_fw-la between_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v this_o cant._n 1.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n and_o cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n that_o be_v with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it as_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o here_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n she_o pray_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o drink-offering_a phil._n 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o high_a in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o flesh_n by_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v also_o represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o it_o shadow_v forth_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n wherewith_o i_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o rejection_n and_o disacceptance_n of_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o enquiry_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o season_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o it_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o controversy_n and_o something_o perhaps_o of_o inadvertency_n and_o of_o mistake_n about_o it_o you_o may_v note_v this_o in_o general_a there_o be_v some_o offering_n which_o be_v meat-offering_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n leu._n 23.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n leu._n 23.17_o it_o be_v true_a these_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ishim_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v nor_o be_v they_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o leaven_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o meat-offering_n but_o they_o be_v heave-offering_n which_o be_v but_o single_o and_o not_o double_o holy_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o jealousy-offering_a numb_a 5._o which_o differ_v from_o the_o meat_n offer_v partly_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v not_o fine_a flower_n nor_o yet_o flower_n of_o wheat_n qemach_n sheirim_n meal_n of_o barley_n 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o the_o bran_n of_o barley_n barley_n the_o course_v sort_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o bran_n the_o course_v part_n of_o that_o grain_n not_o wheat_n but_o barley_n not_o flower_n but_o meal_n and_o no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n with_o it_o it_o differ_v also_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v for_o expiation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v for_o exploration_n and_o discovery_n of_o guilt_n or_o innocence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o not_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o acceptation_n but_o to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o for_o these_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o general_a agreement_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o meat-offering_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o so_o according_o be_v call_v mincha_fw-mi vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a in_o this_o second_o of_o leviticus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o meat_n offer_v quest_n but_o when_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n offer_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n be_v there_o under_o the_o law_n that_o come_v more_o full_o under_o that_o notion_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o separate_a or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n of_o separate_a meat_n offering_n there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n trespass_n offer_v leu._n 5.11_o 12._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o cattle_n because_o of_o his_o poverty_n 2._o the_o show_n bread_n leu._n 24_o 7_o 9_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o to_o separate_v meat_n offering_n now_o 2._o as_o to_o meat_n offering_n conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o cattle_n and_o with_o peace_n offering_n whether_o offer_v as_o vow_n or_o as_o freewil-offering_n or_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o incidental_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o fowl_n nor_o with_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n this_o rule_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o numb_a 15.4_o 9_o hence_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a meat-offering_a numb_a 4.16_o numb_a 28.4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leu._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o leu._n 9.4_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.8_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n numb_a 6.17_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v twelve_o meat-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 7.13_o 14._o also_o the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o itself_o be_v a_o wave-offering_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a annex_v to_o they_o leu._n 23.18_o so_o that_o general_o where_o you_o have_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o a_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a or_o at_o their_o state_v feast_n and_o in_o most_o incidental_a occasion_n though_o i_o can_v say_v in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o purification_n of_o
the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernalce_a so_o numb_a 12.5_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o isaiah_n likewise_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n isai_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n 3._o these_o place_n have_v their_o typical_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o great_a mystery_n in_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 21._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n much_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o these_o temple_n be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a 4._o these_o place_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v part_n yea_o principal_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n they_o be_v such_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v both_o the_o worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o they_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o the_o place_n do_v bring_v acceptance_n to_o the_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v principal_a and_o the_o duty_n less_o principal_a as_o some_o express_v it_o there_o will_v i_o accept_v they_o ezek._n 20.40_o exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o public_a church-worship_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n but_o their_o public_a church-worship_n be_v annex_v and_o affix_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o this_o 1._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v that_o be_v for_o answer_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v exod._n 25.22_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o according_o so_o they_o do_v numb_a 7.8_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n answer_v from_o god_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v joshuah_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o other_o place_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o use_n seek_v not_o bethel_n enter_v not_o into_o gilgal_n amos_n 5.5_o and_o the_o lord_n severe_o punish_v it_o in_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o devil_n in_o imitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v his_o oracle_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o old_a pagan_a time_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v usual_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o chain_v he_o up_o therefore_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o his_o moral_n have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o why_o the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o expression_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o which_o have_v more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o himself_o understand_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v indeed_o because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o thereby_o conquer_v satan_n and_o have_v therefore_o stop_v devil_n mouth_n from_o give_v answer_n in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v that_o be_v at_o all_o their_o appoint_a festival_n three_o time_n a_o year_n exod._n 23.14_o 17._o and_o whensoever_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o levit._n 17.8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n your_o burnt-offering_n mention_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v much_o upon_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n include_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o tithe_n these_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o levit._n 27.30_o 32._o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o of_o that_o which_o remain_v they_o be_v to_o separate_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o this_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o heave-offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26.2_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n your_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o firstling_n of_o you_o herd_n and_o flock_n often_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 3.13_o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n mine_v they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o first_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n from_o the_o
my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n the_o gospel_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1668._o octob._n 25._o 1668._o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v not_o in_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o signification_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v movable_a the_o other_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o movable_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o fix_a tabernacle_n and_o according_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o temple_n be_v double_a the_o quantity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n suitable_a to_o its_o fix_a state_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v lesser_a and_o light_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v portable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n of_o open_v the_o typical_a signification_n of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o god_n appoint_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o house_n unto_o his_o name_n a_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n inhabit_v by_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o false_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n i_o give_v these_o opposite_a instance_n because_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n there_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a type_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a of_o gospel-truth_n the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a saint_n large_a see_v the_o sermon_n on_o deut._n 12.5_o 6._o p._n 409._o where_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o general_n almost_o all_o the_o particular_n about_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o particular_a mystery_n and_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o builder_n 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o place_n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o builder_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bezaliel_n aholiab_n the_o people_n contribute_v exod_a 35._o and_o every_o prince_n offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o particular_o numb_a 6.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n david_n and_o solomon_n david_n make_v vast_a preparation_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o write_v to_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o solomon_n have_v a_o army_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o 1_o king_n 5.23_o to_o the_o end_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bearer_n of_o burden_n thirty_o thousand_o israelite_n for_o plain_a work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o officer_n beside_o hiram_n man_n 3._o the_o second_o temple_n cyrus_n isai_n 44._o and_o 45._o ezra_n 1_o jehoshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n take_v these_o instruction_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n be_v so_o and_o some_o think_v cyrus_n also_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 2._o obs_n that_o all_o hand_n shall_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o church-work_n 3._o obs_n the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o choose_v cyrus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o persian_a he_o single_v out_o and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n he_o choose_v paul_n a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o plant_v and_o gather_v church_n stranger_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n king_n of_o persia_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v once_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 6._o ult_n 2._o the_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o temple_n about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n after_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o ult_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o temple_n stand_v from_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v seventy_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n which_o be_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n cap._n 9_o after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o and_o final_o destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thousand_o so_o it_o stand_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n the_o four_o millenary_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v the_o intercision_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o lay_v waist_n about_o fifty_o year_n a_o whole_a jubilee_n some_o think_v seventy_o but_o the_o least_o be_v fifty_o suppose_v their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n to_o begin_v about_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a revolution_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n may_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o all_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o external_a ordinance_n may_v by_o sin_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o this_o temple_n be_v twice_o and_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v end_v christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o place_n mount_v moriah_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o double_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o this_o use_n 1._o by_o isaac_n be_v offer_v there_o gen._n 22._o get_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o angel_n stay_v there_o and_o command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v there_o in_o david_n time_n and_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n on_o that_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o with_o cap._n 22.1_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.2_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n why_o he_o choose_v this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v england_n to_o have_v gospel-temple_n here_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n he_o have_v reprobate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n for_o pureness_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o all_o which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o justify_v blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 4._o from_o other_o parallel_a place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o dispense_v in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n cap._n 8.8_o the_o corruption_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o decline_v unto_o popery_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v infect_v with_o deadly_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vial_n cap._n 16.3_o when_o the_o popish_a corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n become_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n in_o that_o sea_n die_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o soul_n instead_o of_o convey_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o save_v and_o quicken_v it_o exhibit_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n c._n 15.2_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o reformer_n have_v ever_o insist_v upon_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sea_n of_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v reas_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o other_o interpretation_n give_v by_o expositor_n save_v only_o that_o some_o have_v take_v this_o crystal_n sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n for_o tempestuousness_n to_o glass_n for_o brittleness_n and_o to_o crystal_n for_o transparency_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o accommodation_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n thus_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n here_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n under_o temple-image_n and_o allusion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o temple-sea_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o the_o temple-sea_n be_v but_o of_o brass_n but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o not_o common_a glass_n but_o crystal_n this_o may_v intimate_v something_o of_o preference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n above_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o note_v here_o second_o the_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n the_o papist_n want_v this_o crystal_n sea_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o sea_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crystal_n sea_n fill_v with_o this_o pure_a and_o precious_a and_o soul-cleansing_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o dead_a blood_n they_o use_v to_o brag_v and_o boast_n much_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la it_o be_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o sea_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la no_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o that_o sea_n no_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n in_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o have_v sure_a and_o firm_a foot_n upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o cap._n 15.2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fire_n of_o contention_n also_o and_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o protestant_n but_o yet_o here_o we_o stand_v safe_a even_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n here_o we_o stand_v with_o harp_n of_o god_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v direction_n to_o unclean_a soul_n and_o defile_a conscience_n what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o cleanse_v especial_o when_o you_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o solemn_a duty_n stand_v upon_o this_o crystal_n sea_n wash_v in_o this_o fountain_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n you_o that_o complain_v o_o this_o unclean_a heart_n of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o your_o your_o help_n therein_o take_v these_o four_o rule_n 1._o see_v thy_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o need_n of_o cleanse_v isai_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n there_o be_v not_o only_o personal_a defilement_n but_o defilement_n by_o contagion_n from_o other_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n i_o stand_v with_o such_o a_o unclean_a unholy_a heart_n therefore_o wash_v or_o else_o you_o die_v exod._n 30.20_o 21._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o professor_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o die_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n they_o avoid_v some_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v and_o perform_v some_o duty_n but_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o daily_a wash_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o for_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.22_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o cleanse_v a_o defile_a conscience_n by_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o moral_a endavour_n without_o christ_n yea_o they_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o worse_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bless_v they_o when_o carnal_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o christ_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o a_o puddle_n in_o some_o dirty_a muddy_a pond_n he_o come_v out_o foul_a than_o he_o go_v in_o so_o man_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n become_v worse_o 3._o this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o liberty_n to_o wash_v thyself_o in_o this_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13.1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v but_o set_v open_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 4._o hence_o all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v only_o to_o apply_v and_o receive_v this_o blood_n this_o soul-cleansing_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o lord_n
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
vid._n engl._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 4._o moses_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o interpret_v and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n why_o consecration_n be_v call_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n leu._n 7.37_o so_o exod._n 28.41_o and_o here_o cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o put_v such_o a_o business_n and_o entrust_v such_o a_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o trust_v or_o office_n till_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o hand_n with_o it_o and_o commit_v the_o work_n and_o business_n to_o his_o trust_n a_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 35._o of_o that_o 3d._n of_o john_n now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n lie_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o these_o priest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v of_o incomparable_o more_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o use_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v monitor_n or_o remembrance_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n who_o all_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n they_o bespeak_v reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o have_v such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n to_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o this_o from_o these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel-minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o work_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o that_o wicked_a jeroboam_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n even_o whosever_v will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n afternoon_n feb._n 28._o 1668._o morning_n and_o afternoon_n numb_a chap._n 18._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a ministry_n 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v hear_v four_o thing_n propound_v 1._o the_o special_a rite_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o their_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o their_o consecration_n 4._o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o which_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o text_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o their_o work_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o several_a office_n bound_v and_o disterminate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n set_v each_o their_o limit_n which_o they_o may_v not_o on_o high_a penalty_n transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n their_o work_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o service_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v look_v to_o and_o of_o these_o god_n will_v require_v and_o expect_v a_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o your_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o stranger_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o any_o other_o family_n beside_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a head_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o show_v how_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 1._o first_o then_o this_o include_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o numb_a 4_o 5-15_a and_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o church_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o trust_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o 2._o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o order_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v here_o also_o plain_o include_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o dress_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o whole_a affair_n leu._n 1.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v it_o express_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 8.3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v himself_z his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n see_v heb._n 10.10_o 11_o 12._o no_o other_o can_v offer_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o he_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o isai_n 63.3_o 3._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o seven_o sacred_a lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o leu._n 24.2_o 3._o this_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o golden_a
expect_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o for_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n may_v expect_v assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o way_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n now_o then_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o calling_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o follow_v another_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o minister_n either_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o they_o must_v starve_v quest_n there_o be_v also_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cease_v and_o abolish_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n must_v be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o for_o if_o minister_n do_v receive_v maintenance_n by_o the_o free-will-offering_n and_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n if_o minister_n have_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o legal_a ministry_n have_v so_o too_o if_o minister_n have_v it_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o levite_n too_o ezr._n 7.24_o if_o minister_n have_v their_o maintenance_n settle_v by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o way_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n likewise_o josh_n 21.1_o 3._o nehem._n 10.32_o if_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n receive_v tithe_n so_o do_v they_o also_o under_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v tithe_n its_o observable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o use_v till_o first_o institute_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o tithe_n be_v pay_v long_o before_o as_o a_o due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o use_n long_o before_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedek_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 28.22_o resolve_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o such_o way_n and_o part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o be_v inseparable_a appendant_o to_o the_o type_n as_o their_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v cease_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o other_o way_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_a still_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o temple-officer_n both_o their_o kind_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o gather_v up_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o conclude_v all_o these_o old_a legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n may_v be_v range_v into_o these_o seven_o class_n or_o general_a head_n 1_o personal_a type_n sundry_a individual_a person_n before_o the_o law_n such_o as_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n there_o be_v divers_a also_o under_o the_o law_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o beside_o these_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n there_o be_v also_o typical_a rank_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n such_o as_o their_o nazarite_n their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n all_o these_o be_v personal_a type_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o classis_fw-la 2._o occasional_a type_n such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o beside_o such_o typical_a thing_n there_o be_v typical_a action_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o through_o jordan_n and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o captivity_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o typical_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o enemy_n the_o flood_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n egypt_n jericho_n babylon_n edom_n be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a head_n of_o type_n these_o transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o initiate_a seal_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n that_o famous_a ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n about_o two_o thousand_o year_n much_o long_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a altar_n and_o censer_n of_o incense_n the_o ark_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a appurtenance_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o they_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o religious_a order_n their_o holy_a minister_a garment_n the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o mitre_n the_o holy_a crown_n their_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n their_o administration_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n belong_v as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v porter_n singer_n treasurer_n judge_n and_o last_o the_o nethinim_n 6._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n their_o burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n peace-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n the_o purification_n of_o unclean_a touch_v unclean_a meat_n unclean_a issue_n and_o chief_o the_o leprosy_n both_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n and_o likewise_o the_o purification_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v the_o jewish_a festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n their_o sabbath_n weekly_o every_o saturday_n as_o also_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n seven_o time_n seven_o which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v to_o and_o the_o gospel-mystery_n include_v in_o they_o brief_o open_v and_o unfold_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a method_n and_o order_n of_o they_o which_o to_o have_v thus_o rehearse_v may_v a_o little_a help_n and_o refresh_v your_o memory_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v add_v and_o annex_v unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v deserve_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o but_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v they_o because_o i_o will_v conclude_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o typical_a dispensation_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n do_v express_o assert_v col._n 2.14_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o gospel-dispensation_n do_v succeed_v and_o be_v substitute_v instead_o thereof_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n instead_o of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o evangelist_n who_o give_v we_o a_o history_n instead_o of_o prophecy_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v whereas_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o neither_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n for_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n better_o than_o shadow_n the_o law_n from_o mount_n zion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o letter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o a_o delude_a fancy_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n show_n and_o look_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o two_o former_a so_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o three_o and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o add_v a_o external_a legal_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n which_o be_v carnal_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o their_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o the_o abolition_n a_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o the_o succession_n and_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o subject_a in_o itself_o useful_a and_o edify_a be_v it_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v find_v some_o experience_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n from_o god_n since_o first_o i_o enter_v upon_o it_o much_o beyond_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shine_v into_o a_o dark_a heart_n but_o i_o have_v be_v but_o brief_a in_o divers_a thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v a_o much_o large_a and_o better_a explication_n if_o you_o can_v say_v concern_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o now_o you_o understand_v it_o something_o better_o and_o that_o you_o see_v a_o little_a more_o into_o it_o than_o you_o do_v before_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o refresh_n by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o enlightening_n and_o increasing_n of_o gospel-light_n by_o it_o live_v up_o thereto_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o off_o moses_n face_n and_o the_o veil_n from_o off_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la